1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
compare_v these_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o fellow_n accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n who_o willing_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o their_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o themselves_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o only_a say_n that_o these_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o integrity_n speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a person_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o may_v not_o these_o man_n be_v think_v mad_a or_o drink_v that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o case_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble_n doctor_n 4._o opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctorum_fw-la cyprian_a say_v they_o speak_v without_o scripture_n cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprian_n do_v judge_n naughty_o tertullian_n do_v err_v few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n 55._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o say_v the_o further_a that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o four_o drunken_a german_n judge_n of_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o credit_n their_o write_n deserve_v john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o these_o dutch_a drunken_a centurist_n his_o master_n not_o only_o in_o this_o impudent_a foolery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o conceal_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lest_o the_o multitude_n and_o cleverness_n of_o the_o authority_n shall_v give_v our_o catholic_n cause_n too_o much_o credit_n but_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o so_o that_o according_a to_o fox_n 3_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o those_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n wherewith_o god_n have_v make_v her_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o she_o may_v see_v she_o and_o be_v convert_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o jmaginary_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o build_v in_o the_o air_n and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o find_v as_o much_o as_o one_o parish_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n fox_n do_v not_o name_v any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o time_n downward_o fox_n begin_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a church_n a_o rabblement_n of_o condemn_a sectary_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o cohere_v in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o spring_v up_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o other_o which_o as_o his_o adversary_n tell_v he_o he_o tie_v together_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o list_v as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n angl._n this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v first_o that_o even_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_a in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o papist_n it_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o popish_a tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_v than_o spirit_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v fox_n first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o beringarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n be_v neither_o obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joakim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 100_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n beside_o divers_a other_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1240._o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o some_o private_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n catholik_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o italian_a poet_n armacanus_n occam_n etc._n etc._n and_o finaly_a embrace_v in_o his_o church_n the_o lollard_n wickleffian_n hussit_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n until_o he_o come_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o of_o 400._o year_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v any_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n than_o their_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o unanimous_o franc._n but_o some_o one_o point_n some_o another_o disagree_v in_o most_o among_o themselves_o i_o will_v brief_o refute_v these_o his_o lie_n and_o reveal_v his_o fraud_n bertram_z be_v a_o monk_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n savour_v or_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o penitent_a catholic_n joachim_n a_o old_a man_n half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n almaricus_fw-la be_v never_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o fox_n his_o make_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o many_o other_o heresy_n beside_o hold_v against_o image_n as_o for_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hist._n 4._o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o martyr_n in_o alsatia_n they_o who_o relate_v that_o story_n say_v certain_a heretic_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
as_o his_o majesty_n be_v go_v to_o the_o chapel_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o deane_n 〈…〉_z difficulty_n 〈…〉_z book_n my_o 〈…〉_z the_o author_n complaint_n that_o catholics_n â—â—ving_v 〈…〉_z offer_v of_o some_o jâ—st_a trial_n of_o their_o and_o 〈…〉_z religion_n in_o england_n either_o by_o public_a disputation_n free_a writing_n or_o print_n they_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o which_o make_v i_o much_o to_o marvel_v upon_o what_o cause_n or_o ground_n this_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o deny_v for_o that_o suppose_v our_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o can_v not_o see_v why_o this_o pâ—â—blick_a trial_n may_v not_o be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v moreover_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n be_v resolve_v gracious_o to_o hear_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n yield_v for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n most_o honourable_a audience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o conference_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o which_o be_v mark_v by_o many_o and_o divers_a also_o speak_v thereof_o wherefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v doubt_v lest_o this_o straitness_n use_v in_o not_o admit_v papist_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o this_o equal_a offer_a trial_n may_v have_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v not_o so_o clear_a indeed_o on_o our_o side_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v 28._o my_o second_n difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n join_v roundly_o with_o m._n r_o chark_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o lawful_a trial_n whatsoever_o and_o thereupon_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o way_n to_o try_v a_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v many_o whereof_o he_o set_v down_o nine_o show_v first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n offer_v by_o protestant_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o heretickâ—_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v profess_v this_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o corrupt_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o pervert_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n advance_v 〈◊〉_d advantage_n their_o cause_n because_o the_o catholic_n have_v express_a 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n no_n express_v 〈…〉_z for_o their_o tenet_n as_o for_o example_n catholic_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jacob._n 2._o for_o â—â—â—tification_n by_o good_a work_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgiâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 20._o for_o absolution_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o observe_v the_o commandment_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v your_o vow_n psalm_n 75._o for_o votary_n keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n â—_o thess._n 2._o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o express_a text_n in_o all_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n my_o three_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n luther_n with_o his_o scholar_n zuinglius_fw-la câ—â—oldstadius_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o albeit_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n yet_o i_o consider_v that_o whensoever_o god_n do_v send_v any_o man_n extraordinary_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n they_o be_v always_o common_o of_o more_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o their_o life_n than_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o st._n john_n baptiâ—â—_n and_o other_o in_o succeed_a age_n but_o now_o for_o these_o man_n before_o name_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o writer_n of_o the_o defence_n do_v show_v by_o very_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v man_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o luther_n have_v his_o reformation_n against_o the_o mass_n intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la receive_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o calvin_n follow_v therein_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o we_o in_o england_n embrace_v the_o same_o that_o hierom_n bolseâ—_n doctor_n of_o physiâ—_n many_o year_v in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n round_o â—bout_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z thing_n both_o of_o 〈…〉_z his_o falsehood_n might_n be_v so_o easy_o 〈…〉_z as_o that_o john_n calvin_n be_v 〈…〉_z with_o a_o burn_a â—â—â—ron_n for_o 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o preserve_v 〈…〉_z etc._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v by_o public_a record_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o noyâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o this_o be_v register_v by_o monsieur_n bertily_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o geneva_n under_o a_o public_a and_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n he_o relate_v many_o thing_n of_o calvin_n excessive_a ambition_n intolerable_a hypocrisy_n delicate_a niceness_n and_o lascivious_a carnaâ—â—â—_n etc._n as_o for_o beza_n who_o live_v when_o bolsek_n book_n be_v write_v he_o report_v many_o enormous_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v both_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o quean_n andebertus_fw-la and_o candida_n that_o he_o run_v away_o with_o a_o tailor_n be_v wife_a that_o dwell_v in_o calenâ—â—r_a street_n in_o paris_n â—he_v rob_v her_o husband_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o like_a life_n after_o keep_v a_o harlot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o child_n beget_v upon_o she_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n by_o let_v her_o blood_n above_o measure_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n thing_n which_o i_o avoid_v to_o name_n for_o loathsomeness_n my_o four_o difficulty_n be_v thaâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o censâ—â—â—_n show_v how_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v receive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o brethren_n such_o as_o can_v never_o agree_v nor_o can_v at_o the_o day_n 73._o in_o sundry_a substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n prove_v by_o their_o confession_n protestation_n and_o write_n one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o also_o by_o sundry_a synod_n and_o protestant_a counsel_n 380._o wherein_o the_o one_o have_v condemn_v the_o other_o and_o namely_o he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o luther_n among_o many_o other_o i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o sacramentarian_o which_o be_v our_o religion_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z will_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o will_v have_v my_o handâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o blood_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v drive_v 〈…〉_z and_o kill_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v possible_a that_o luther_n 〈…〉_z with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z so_o manifest_o condemn_v we_o 〈…〉_z for_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n that_o hold_v he_o for_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z very_o same_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z for_o pernicious_a heresy_n this_o 〈…〉_z i_o may_v have_v some_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d five_o difficulty_n be_v m._n r_o fulk_n and_o our_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z i_o fall_v upon_o this_o account_n 25._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o 〈…〉_z i_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n with_o fulk_n and_o our_o 〈…〉_z or_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whether_o it_o 〈…〉_z probable_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o pass_v in_o 〈…〉_z church_n better_o than_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z trouble_a i_o as_o i_o think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z be_v about_o m._n r_o chark_n against_o who_o 〈…〉_z be_v write_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o 〈…〉_z very_o 〈…〉_z impugn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o 〈…〉_z not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o of_o the_o difficulty_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v and_o much_o less_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o dean_n walsingham_n memorial_n to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a memorial_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o wherein_o i_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v as_o compendious_o as_o then_o i_o can_v some_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d principal_a cause_n of_o my_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n desire_v his_o highness_n 〈…〉_z mr._n doctor_n covell_n tell_v i_o
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o
conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
that_o themselves_o desire_v how_o little_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o reformation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o that_o which_o most_o please_v and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o other_o that_o possess_v they_o the_o whole_a convocation_n petition_v to_o their_o majesty_n declare_v the_o readiness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o wave_v their_o claim_n and_o interest_n and_o thus_o conclude_v 43._o wherefore_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n with_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pole_n legat_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v good_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a one_o the_o present_a occulants_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v most_o serene_a lord_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v both_o now_o and_o for_o all_o time_n come_v give_v consent_n to_o all_o and_o everything_o which_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n legat_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v fina_o ordain_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o clergy_n show_v much_o zeal_n and_o charity_n in_o resign_v their_o temporal_a interest_n so_o do_v the_o laity_n give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o christian_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o a_o instrument_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_z cardinal_z pole_n crave_v absolution_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o schism_n mention_v in_o the_o statut_fw-la a_o 1._o &_o 2._o philip._n &_o mar._n cap._n 8._o part_n of_o which_o statut_fw-la i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o a_o part_n for_o a_o example_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a faith_n know_v better_o how_o thing_n be_v then_o carry_v and_o upon_o what_o motive_n than_o any_o now_o live_v thus_o than_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n 8._o father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_a etc._n etc._n much_o fall_v and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow'n_v and_o spread_v abroad_o within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o pop_n holiness_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a and_o unto_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pole_n legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o after_o sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_n make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogat_fw-la such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n and_o because_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o main_a motive_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n reformation_n be_v the_o pretend_a nullity_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o q._n catherine_n marriage_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o parliament_n wherein_o sit_v many_o both_o lord_n and_o commons_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o employ_v in_o that_o intrigue_n declare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o ensue_a act_n 1._o mariae_fw-la a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o 1._o mariae_fw-la concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o unlawful_a divorce_n from_o queen_n catharin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n efficacy_n force_n and_o work_v can_v but_o by_o process_n of_o time_n break_v out_o and_o show_v herself_o however_o for_o a_o while_o she_o may_v by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v acknowledge_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o case_n and_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o they_o touch_v or_o concern_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o matter_n especial_o as_o whereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v special_o set_v forth_o and_o whereby_o also_o the_o honour_n dignity_n surety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ruler_n under_o god_n in_o earth_n depend_v and_o the_o welfare_n profit_n and_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o universal_a people_n and_o body_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v we_o your_o highness_n most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n understand_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n between_o the_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n 8._o and_o quâ—en_o katharin_n his_o love_a godly_a and_o lawful_a wife_n your_o highness_n lawful_a father_n and_o mother_n can_v but_o think_v ourselves_o most_o bind_v both_o by_o our_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o your_o highness_n first_o how_o that_o the_o same_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v solemnize_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o agreement_n and_o assent_n of_o both_o their_o most_o noble_a parent_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o both_o their_o realm_n by_o the_o deliberate_a and_o mature_a consideration_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o notable_a man_n in_o learning_n in_o those_o day_n of_o christendom_n do_v even_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o between_o they_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o their_o own_o repose_n and_o good_a contentment_n god_n give_v for_o a_o sure_a token_n and_o testimony_n of_o good_a acceptation_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o godly_a fruit_n your_o highness_n most_o noble_a person_n who_o we_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n long_o to_o prosper_v and_o preserve_v here_o among_o we_o and_o other_o issue_n also_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n but_o also_o send_v we_o a_o happy_a flourihing_n and_o most_o prosperous_a commonwealth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o how_o that_o the_o malicious_a and_o perverse_n action_n of_o some_o a_o very_a few_o person_n envy_v the_o great_a felicity_n wherein_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o say_v most_o noble_a father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o good_a subject_n live_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n do_v for_o their_o own_o
singular_a glory_n and_o vain_a reputation_n conceive_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o disloyal_a practice_n for_o the_o interruption_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o say_v most_o lawful_a and_o godly_a concord_n and_o endeaver_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o ure_n devise_v first_o to_o insinuat_fw-la a_o scruple_n into_o the_o king_n your_o father_n conscience_n of_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o he_o and_o his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n the_o queen_n your_o highnes_n mother_n pretend_v for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v continualy_a unto_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n continue_v with_o his_o say_a most_o lawful_a wife_n but_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o divorce_v from_o she_o and_o to_o this_o intent_n cause_v the_o seal_n aâ—_n well_o of_o certain_a university_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o be_v get_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o money_n with_o a_o few_o light_a person_n scholar_n of_o the_o same_o university_n as_o also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o great_a travail_n sinister_a work_n secret_a threaten_n and_o entreating_n of_o some_o man_n in_o authority_n especial_o send_v at_o that_o time_n thither_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o how_o that_o finaly_a thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n most_o ungodly_a and_o against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n prosecute_v the_o same_o wicked_a device_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o queen_n your_o mother_n call_v before_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o take_v his_o foundation_n partly_o upon_o his_o own_o unadvised_a judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v there_o with_o the_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o the_o say_a university_n and_o partly_o upon_o bare_a and_o most_o untrue_a conjectur_n gather_v and_o admit_v by_o he_o upon_o matter_n of_o no_o strength_n or_o effect_n but_o only_o by_o supposal_n and_o without_o admit_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o queen_n your_o mother_n or_o by_o any_o other_o on_o her_o behalf_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_v late_o your_o mother_n proceed_v pronounce_v and_o discern_v declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n the_o same_o most_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a matrimony_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v contract_v against_o god_n law_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o lack_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_v noble_a queen_n your_o mother_n so_o marry_v together_o do_v separat_fw-la and_o divorce_v and_o the_o same_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o say_v noble_a queen_n your_o mother_n from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o most_o lawful_a matrimony_n do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o his_o unlawful_a sentence_n to_o be_v free_a discharged_z and_o set_v at_o liberty_n which_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n so_o give_v by_o unlawful_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o way_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v afterward_o upon_o certain_a affection_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a act_n the_o one_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n to_o the_o say_a king_n your_o highnes_n father_n and_o entitle_v a_o act_n of_o declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n your_o highnes_n father_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o which_o say_v two_o act_n be_v contain_v the_o illegitimation_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n which_o your_o say_v most_o noble_a person_n be_v bear_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o marriage_n so_o open_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o so_o good_a faith_n both_o first_o contract_v and_o also_o by_o so_o many_o year_n continue_v between_o your_o most_o noble_a parent_n and_o the_o same_o marriage_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o spot_v and_o now_o we_o your_o highnes_n say_v most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o true_a meaning_n free_o and_o frank_o without_o fear_n fancy_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a motion_n or_o sensual_a affection_n consider_v that_o this_o foresay_a marriage_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o true_a just_a lawful_a and_o to_o all_o respect_n a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n nor_o can_v nor_o ought_v by_o any_o man_n power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v dissolve_v break_v or_o separate_v for_o who_o god_n join_v no_o man_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o sunder_a and_o consider_v also_o how_o during_o the_o same_o marriage_n in_o godly_a concord_n the_o realm_n in_o all_o degree_n flourish_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n understand_v manifest_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_a device_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o say_a divorce_n proceed_v first_o of_o malice_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o afterward_o be_v prosecute_v and_o follow_v of_o fond_a affection_n and_o sensual_a fantasy_n and_o fina_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o effect_n by_o corruption_n ignorance_n and_o flattery_n and_o not_o only_a feel_n to_o our_o great_a sorrow_n damage_n and_o regret_n how_o shameful_a ignominy_n rebuk_n slander_n and_o contempt_n yea_o with_o death_n pestilence_n and_o war_n disobedience_n rebellion_n insurrection_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n have_v send_v upon_o we_o ever_o since_o this_o ungodly_a purpose_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o practise_v but_o also_o see_v evident_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o unless_o so_o great_a a_o injustice_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o continue_v be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o say_v fall_n and_o wrongful_a process_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n with_o their_o dependence_n be_v repeal_v and_o revoke_v nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v doubt_v than_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o stroke_n be_v like_a to_o increase_v and_o continue_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o in_o this_o realm_n do_v beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n dignity_n and_o just_a title_n as_o for_o truth_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o highness_n also_o will_v be_v special_o move_v in_o conscience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o entire_a love_n favour_n and_o affection_n which_o your_o majesty_n bear_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o good_a peace_n unity_n and_o rest_n of_o we_o your_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o our_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v by_o your_o highness_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o every_o decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n your_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o process_n commence_v follow_v give_v make_v or_o promulge_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n cranmer_n then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o same_o most_o just_a pure_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o say_v late_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n your_o mother_n be_v or_o be_v pronounce_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unjust_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o hence_o forth_o of_o no_o force_n validity_n or_o effect_n but_o be_v utter_o naught_o void_a frustrate_a and_o annihilat_fw-la to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v never_o be_v give_v or_o pronounce_v and_o be_v it_o also_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o as_o well_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n
of_o this_o realm_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v repeal_v and_o be_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o also_o all_o and_o every_o such_o clause_n article_n branch_n and_o matter_n contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o afforsay_v act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n your_o father_n or_o in_o any_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o whereby_o your_o highness_n be_v name_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v ilegitimat_fw-la or_o the_o say_a marriage_n between_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_a queen_n your_o mother_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v and_o be_v repeal_v and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o same_o sentence_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v never_o be_v have_v nor_o make_v and_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v and_o solemnize_v between_o your_o say_a most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n and_o your_o say_v most_o noble_a mother_n queen_n catharin_n shall_v be_v definitiu_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o cranmer_z and_o other_o engage_v in_o this_o divorce_n be_v so_o plain_o manifest_v the_o catholic_n faith_n reestablish_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o former_a schism_n and_o heresy_n public_o acknowledge_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v queen_n mary_n decease_v than_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o protestant_a faction_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a error_n whereunto_o vicious_a person_n who_o always_o be_v the_o great_a number_n be_v as_o vehement_o incline_v as_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o sensuality_n which_o they_o practise_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n 107._o and_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o business_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n to_o revive_v a_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o cry_v down_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a parliament_n yet_o her_o regal_a authority_n her_o sex_n and_o word_n wrought_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o that_o she_o gain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o by_o on_o only_a voice_n for_o establish_v protestancy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n employ_v in_o her_o service_n all_o their_o interest_n with_o friend_n and_o relation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n say_v d._n r_o heylin_n as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n of_o their_o several_a county_n retain_v such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o lik_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o intention_n for_o a_o reformation_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v young_a unmarried_a and_o like_a enough_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n not_o only_o if_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o some_o even_o of_o the_o gentry_n also_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o possibility_n of_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v her_o partner_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n which_o hope_v much_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o desire_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o rugged_a and_o unpassable_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o device_n and_o compliance_n they_o never_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o parliament_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o say_v heylin_n her_o title_n most_o depend_v it_o seem_v the_o late_a former_a act_n declare_v the_o validity_n of_o queen_n catherine_n marriage_n deter_v she_o from_o attempt_v a_o other_o incompatible_a therewith_o and_o wherein_o man_n must_v have_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o most_o imprudent_o as_o also_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o the_o many_o witness_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o individual_a circumstance_n that_o without_o infamy_n to_o the_o late_a parliament_n they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n yet_o they_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o bar_n between_o she_o and_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o they_o thrust_v she_o into_o the_o throne_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o mary_n steward_n queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v catholic_n religion_n do_v make_v sovereigns_n incapable_a of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n sect_n vii_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o nulity_n of_o she_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v so_o embroil_v that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v no_o right_n entertain_v hope_n of_o ascend_v into_o the_o royal_a throne_n some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n other_o by_o marry_v q._n elizabeth_n other_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o all_o mention_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v declare_v ilegitimat_fw-la by_o three_o act_n of_o different_a parliament_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v repeal_v very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o own_o title_n to_o be_v more_o legal_a than_o she_o this_o confusion_n also_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n know_v right_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v concern_v therein_o command_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v q._n of_o england_n and_o quarter_v the_o arm_n of_o great_a brittany_n with_o his_o lily_n q._n elizabeth_n apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o a_o title_n so_o clear_a second_v with_o the_o power_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n and_o other_o resolve_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o clergy_n which_o favour_v the_o steward_n claim_n 5.22_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o be_v suitable_a both_o to_o her_o birth_n and_o interest_n be_v revive_v and_o a_o new_a character_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n devise_v not_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o wax_n as_o if_o forsooth_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o she_o supremacy_n a_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n may_v make_v bishop_n this_o superficial_a formality_n be_v declare_v a_o sufficient_a character_n and_o ground_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o a_o junta_n of_o her_o majesty_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o her_o commission_n 1566_o to_o the_o consecrater_n of_o her_o first_o bishop_n d._n r_o parker_n and_o other_o wherein_o she_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o inhability_n and_o incapasity_n even_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n because_o the_o true_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v her_o clergy_n and_o a_o clergy_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v that_o will_v vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o her_o succession_n and_o security_n and_o because_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n of_o those_o time_n laugh_v at_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n episcopacy_n and_o bid_v they_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n not_o the_o letter_n paten_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o tell_v they_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v give_v they_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n but_o not_o the_o character_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o catholic_n writer_n insist_v much_o upon_o their_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v what_o bishop_n do_v consecrat_v they_o and_o beside_o plead_v in_o the_o public_a court_n they_o be_v not_o realy_a nor_o legaly_a ordain_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o jury_n appoint_v for_o the_o examination_n thereof_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o bishop_n find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o her_o credit_n and_o their_o character_n to_o ratify_v all_o act_n and_o thing_n
so_o zealous_a as_o every_o protestant_n be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o protestant_n live_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speack_v or_o write_v be_v they_o all_o temporiser_n and_o turncoat_n or_o be_v they_o all_o so_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o dull_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v reprehend_v or_o observe_v practice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o erroneous_a obvious_a and_o offensive_a the_o protestant_a evasion_n or_o answer_n to_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a their_o chief_a doctor_n similitude_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o popish_a error_n be_v broach_v and_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n may_v creep_v as_o insensible_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n may_v decay_v or_o white_a hair_n grow_v in_o man_n head_n as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o gray_a hair_n and_o head_n or_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o build_n from_o decay_n as_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o least_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o protestant_n suppose_v to_o have_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v conceal_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o contradictory_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o white_a hair_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v and_o conceal_v with_o other_o that_o cover_v or_o come_v near_o it_o in_o colour_n moreover_o the_o change_n from_o youth_n and_o stately_a building_n into_o gray_a hair_n and_o ruinous_a edifice_n be_v wrought_v insensible_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o time_n without_o any_o perceptible_a concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n time_n wear_v out_o and_o consume_v structure_n strength_n youth_n and_o beauty_n whether_o man_n gaze_v or_o not_o gaze_v upon_o such_o gay_a object_n but_o the_o plant_n preach_v or_o inculcate_v of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n they_o have_v not_o such_o dependency_n of_o time_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v effect_n of_o attention_n and_o observation_n of_o discourse_n and_o disput_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n they_o must_v be_v also_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n time_n without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a notorious_a practice_n and_o observation_n can_v not_o alter_v christian_a religion_n nor_o induce_v a_o contrary_a superstition_n last_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n in_o the_o similitude_n nor_o disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o example_n be_v better_o retort_v against_o protestancy_n then_o apply_v to_o popery_n for_o though_o hair_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o building_n to_o decay_v without_o any_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o change_n yet_o when_o either_o come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o even_o to_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o change_n that_o change_n be_v observe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o resent_v and_o remedy_v according_a to_o their_o power_n by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o such_o decay_n and_o defect_n if_o then_o a_o white_a head_n be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o black_a and_o a_o ruine_a edifice_n from_o a_o new_a palace_n and_o a_o decay_a face_n from_o a_o beauty_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o much_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o those_o imperfection_n to_o hinder_v their_o further_a progress_n or_o appearance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o or_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v so_o great_o and_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v its_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o so_o careless_a in_o apply_v remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o error_n both_o damnable_a and_o discernible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o martin_n luther_n a_o man_n so_o impious_a proud_a and_o passionate_a that_o him-self_n acknowledge_v he_o do_v retain_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenbergh_n to_o vex_v his_o scholar_n carolostadius_fw-la shall_v to_o disgrace_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n his_o enemy_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o confess_a disputation_n and_o submission_n in_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n father_n and_o counsel_n before_o luther_n for_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o concur_v shall_v sit_v quiet_a and_o connive_v be_v as_o unlikly_a if_o no_o pastor_n nor_o prelate_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sure_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o describe_v the_o occasion_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o change_n and_o will_v mention_v if_o not_o condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o not_o oppose_v doctrine_n so_o inconscionable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n thereof_o nor_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n evasion_n of_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a principle_n the_o second_o evasion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v when_o or_o where_o our_o popish_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o shift_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a because_o they_o suppose_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o subject_n to_o our_o dispute_n the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n say_v they_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o forsooth_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a tenet_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o or_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v either_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v evident_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o contradict_v evidence_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o god_n written-word_n and_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o disput_n and_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o so_o honest_a and_o learned_a christian_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o prelaticks_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o controvert_v text_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n and_o dissension_n among_o honest_a man_n and_o learned_a scripturist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o scriptur_n obscurity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o maintain_v that_o popery_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o honest_a and_o learned_a papist_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o embrace_v that_o truth_n to_o which_o their_o judgement_n and_o god_n clear_a word_n do_v direct_v they_o until_o the_o year_n 1517._o no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n at_o that_o time_n martin_n lather_n see_v all_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
be_v now_o superfluous_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o reign_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v he_o best_o assure_v we_o his_o lâ—p_n be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o papists_n last_o whosoever_o will_v call_v unto_o mind_n the_o mis-chief_a which_o but_o a_o few_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n wrought_v against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o will_v observe_v how_o popular_a other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v now_o and_o how_o apt_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v again_o into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o like_a mad_a zeal_n against_o popery_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o any_o on_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o law_n which_o if_o execute_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n subsect_v ii_o queen_n ave-mary_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n make_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ground_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o like_a law_n execute_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o jnquisition_n against_o protestant_n the_o disparity_n will_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n neither_o queen_n mary_n nor_o the_o jnquisition_n make_v any_o law_n against_o protestant_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n king_n into_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o parliament_n the_o ancient_a christian_a sovereign_n not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o apostolic_a but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n have_v peaceable_a principle_n agreablâ—â—o_o just_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v law_n of_o death_n infamy_n confiscation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o alter_v that_o doctrine_n declare_v such_o as_o contradict_v the_o tenet_n thereof_o to_o be_v innovator_n and_o heretic_n when_o protestancy_n begin_v in_o england_n they_o who_o preach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o of_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o innovator_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n with_o nun_n proceed_v otherwise_o zozomen_fw-fr hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o affirm_v how_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n jovinian_a who_o be_v in_o course_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o constantin_n the_o great_a publish_v a_o edict_n that_o who_o allure_v a_o nun_n to_o marriage_n shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o this_o law_n be_v yet_o extant_a câ—d_v l._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o câ—â—ricis_fw-la but_o they_o i_o say_v petitio_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n of_o edwardâ—_n â—_z to_o have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d repeal_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n whereupon_o they_o werâ—_n dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n against_o herâ—tickâ—_n and_o heresy_n be_v repeal_v queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n that_o have_v be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edâ—â—â—d_v 6._o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z be_v of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n against_o priest_n and_o roman_a catholic_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o her_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o inquisition_n maâ—â—_n no_o new_a law_n against_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n they_o only_a declare_v that_o they_o be_v innovator_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o heretic_n and_o then_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v execute_v the_o temporal_a law_n in_o foâ—â—e_n against_o such_o person_n if_o protestant_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n why_o be_v they_o so_o solicitious_a to_o have_v the_o laweâ—_n â—hat_n have_v be_v â—â—acted_v against_o heretic_n not_o late_o but_o during_o those_o venâ—â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priâ—â—tive_a church_n repeal_v why_o do_v 〈…〉_z if_o their_o doctâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—â—me_n with_o that_o of_o â—he_n ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v make_v and_o in_o force_n what_o need_v they_o to_o except_v against_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o agree_v queen_n marry_o therefore_o and_o the_o inquisition_n who_o proceed_v acâ—_n willing_a to_o those_o ancient_a â—â—wes_n against_o protestant_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o christian_a and_o catholic_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n against_o heretic_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n she_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n of_o england_n herself_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n never_o repeal_v nor_o the_o steward_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n and_o because_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n be_v a_o catholic_n queen_n elizabeth_n make_v herself_n and_o england_n protestant_n that_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n emperor_n king_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n cheat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o she_o and_o secular_a supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o blasphemy_n five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n human_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n nothing_o but_o a_o lay_v ministry_n authorise_v under_o the_o sovereign_n great_a seâ—le_n all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o bishop_n traitor_n all_o catholic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v make_v legal_a in_o england_n to_o make_v her_o father_n marriage_n with_o anne_n bullen_n seem_v lawful_a whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a and_o invalid_a by_o so_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n that_o herself_o dare_v not_o attempt_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a repeal_n of_o act_n so_o notorious_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n that_o herself_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o crown_n tâ—at_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o man_n who_o expect_a favour_n from_o she_o shall_v so_o metamorphose_v sacred_a thing_n into_o profane_a scripture_n into_o fancy_n and_o illegitimacy_n into_o legitimacy_n we_o do_v noâ—_n admire_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o illiterate_a people_n after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n continuance_n and_o education_n in_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o or_o that_o a_o clergy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o livelihood_n nor_o hope_n of_o promotion_n but_o by_o justify_v these_o proceed_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v her_o law_n against_o orthodox_n christianity_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v frailty_n incident_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o chronikles_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v not_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n move_z and_o resolve_v to_o restore_v christianity_n and_o rectify_v so_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a mistake_n especial_o since_o the_o family_n against_o who_o succession_n the_o statute_n have_v be_v introduce_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o oblivion_n i_o say_v of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d and_o nobility_n iâ—_n hardly_o excusable_a and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n let_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n against_o who_o party_n and_o title_n so_o injust_a law_n be_v â—â—acted_v there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o queen_n elizabeth_n penal_a statute_n then_o to_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—h_a queen_n mariâ—â—_n and_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
his_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o very_o familiar_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n be_v new_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v also_o learn_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v several_a leaf_n thereof_o and_o find_v many_o falsehood_n therein_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earl_n who_o will_v he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n m._n r_o jewel_n dine_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n after_o dinner_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o and_o receive_v certain_a trifle_a answer_n from_o m._n r_o jewel_n falsification_n he_o wax_v more_o hot_a and_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o which_o jewel_n perceive_v tell_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o papist_n be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o get_v which_o thing_n make_v the_o good_a gentleman_n make_v a_o new_a resolution_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v that_o happy_a course_n which_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o many_o great_a commodity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o example_n which_o i_o remember_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v m._n r_o doctor_n stevens_n a_o learned_a man_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v secretary_n or_o chaplyn_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o whether_o and_o a_o forward_a man_n in_o protestant_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n espy_v certain_a false_a allegation_n in_o his_o master_n book_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o print_n in_o london_n whereof_o advertise_v he_o by_o letter_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v by_o oversight_n the_o other_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o print_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v which_o this_o man_n see_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o resolve_v to_o take_v another_o way_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o resolve_v also_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o where_o yet_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o finance_n with_o good_a reputation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o three_o example_n that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n before_o name_v m._n r_o william_n reynolds_n who_o be_v first_o a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v over_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n and_o do_v translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o latin_a but_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v half_o over_o he_o find_v such_o stuff_n as_o make_v he_o great_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o commodity_n in_o england_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o these_o part_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o wit_v 1575._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v that_o book_n with_o he_o and_o present_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o accord_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o after_o absolution_n receive_v from_o his_o former_a error_n which_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o zeal_n require_v and_o myself_o also_o at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o there_o live_v many_o year_n with_o singular_a edification_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o how_o hearty_o indeed_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a write_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n thus_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n then_o present_a that_o primate_n bramhall_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n who_o now_o be_v bishop_n persuade_v or_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n that_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n be_v make_v a_o papist_n by_o dispute_v with_o a_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n reynolds_n at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v this_o story_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n forsake_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n by_o its_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o applaud_v and_o when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n no_o less_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n then_o the_o former_a because_o by_o fraud_n and_o lie_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o fool_n the_o well_o meaning_n layty_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n sect_n v._o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o fall_n deal_v after_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v evident_o confute_v etc._n as_o not_o only_o impossible_a but_o as_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n which_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o shine_a sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o scholar_n undertake_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n some_o drunken_a german_n as_o any_o sober_a man_n must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o write_n who_o name_n be_v flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n matheus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n meet_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stove_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o there_o tipple_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o write_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o very_a next_o century_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o merry_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o decline_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n 4._o their_o error_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o thus_o they_o censure_v st._n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n methodius_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o and_o gross_o to_o favour_v popish_a opinion_n these_o four_o merry_a saxon_n reprehend_v ignatius_n st._n john_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la imâ—olare_fw-la st._n cyprian_n for_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n st._n martial_a scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n martial_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_a and_o so_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v disagree_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n stubble_n doctor_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n lactantius_n gregory_n nissen_n hilary_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n ephrem_n and_o hierom_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o relate_v to_o be_v either_o forge_a or_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o wrought_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o error_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a faith_n and_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o their_o drunken_a foolery_n but_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o valentia_n magdeburgian_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n
be_v burn_v in_o argentina_n in_o switzerland_n ibidem_fw-la for_o that_o they_o deny_v fornication_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o own_o 1._o that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v us._n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n 4._o that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n the_o albigensis_n be_v another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n rise_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o waldenses_n a_fw-fr 1216._o and_o their_o begin_n be_v at_o a_o town_n call_v albigium_n near_o tolosa_n they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o point_n but_o differ_v in_o many_o as_o first_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n 2._o they_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o &_o 3_o that_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superfluous_a 4._o they_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o wickleffs_n opinion_n by_o fox_n his_o own_o relation_n pag._n 400._o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o protestant_a article_n and_o the_o lollard_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o he_o 1315._o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v any_o wickedness_n do_v under_o ground_n and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o abomination_n and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v how_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o she_o answer_v that_o above_o ground_n she_o be_v but_o under_o ground_n not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impurity_n and_o impiety_n john_n fox_n will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o protestant_n as_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o wretch_n that_o suffer_v for_o maintain_v these_o blasphemy_n be_v fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o die_v for_o these_o foolery_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n sensual_a tenet_n and_o some_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o crack_a brain_n fellow_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o church_n three_o miracle_n he_o note_v in_o luther_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n â—93_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a to_o die_v untouched_a may_v seem_v great_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o three_o miracle_n he_o may_v find_v in_o martion_n mahomet_n cromwell_n and_o in_o every_o rebel_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n or_o gallow_n by_o fortune_n favour_n or_o faction_n then_o he_o add_v another_o time_n as_o luther_n be_v sit_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o his_o stool_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v in_o the_o vault_n over_o his_o head_n where_o he_o do_v sit_v which_o be_v stay_v miraculous_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n if_o it_o have_v light_a upon_o he_o now_o if_o fox_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a stone_n be_v stay_v miraculous_o from_o fall_v upon_o luther_n something_o it_o be_v but_o how_o can_v he_o make_v that_o appear_v he_o may_v as_o well_o maintain_v that_o every_o stone_n or_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o decay_a building_n be_v miraculous_o stay_v from_o fall_v upon_o every_o man_n head_n that_o pass_v under_o and_o escape_v such_o casual_a and_o daily_a danger_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o john_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n in_o discern_v and_o describe_v supernatural_a thing_n i_o will_v relate_v a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o then_o make_v his_o account_n thus_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dom._n 294._o which_o last_v for_o 1000_o year_n until_o a_o 1294._o about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o be_v make_v pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n to_o antichrist_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o do_v what_o list_v he_o for_o 42._o month_n which_o make_v as_o all_o man_n know_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v by_o s._n t_o john_n according_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n â—nterpretations_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o john_n fox_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o import_v 294._o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n 7._o year_n or_o as_o he_o fantastical_o call_v it_o a_o sabbaoth_n of_o year_n 9â—_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o thus_o because_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n etc._n etc._n be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n and_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbaoth_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbath_n first_o of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o then_o by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o i_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchant_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o yet_o alive_a and_o witness_n hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o john_n fox_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o relate_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o if_o every_o fanatik_a do_v not_o fancy_n and_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o second_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o three_o merchant_n to_o confer_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v there_o of_o the_o three_o point_n be_v open_a falsehood_n and_o folly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o number_n of_o 294._o contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v
counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o pag._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n they_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o evidence_n from_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n be_v press_v with_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n hold_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o can_v not_o prejudice_v protestancy_n for_o that_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n extend_v not_o much_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n defence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o you_o hear_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n that_o papist_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o father_n or_o counsel_n now_o do_v confess_v not_o only_o that_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o popery_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honest_a willet_n divide_v his_o book_n of_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n into_o four_o several_a part_n willet·_n in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o 13._o untruth_n object_v by_o his_o adversary_n as_o notorious_o wilful_a in_o the_o second_o as_o many_o object_v contradiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o like_a number_n of_o falsification_n of_o author_n and_o in_o the_o four_o thirteen_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n honesty_n by_o his_o answer_n pag._n 29._o his_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o he_o these_o word_n of_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 609._o the_o mass_n promise_v sufficient_a redemption_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o drunkeness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o repent_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o mr._n willet_n to_o be_v his_o his_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o wilful_a lie_v or_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o that_o in_o no_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o find_v this_o proposition_n or_o the_o part_n thereof_o willet_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n but_o take_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o page_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_n virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n without_o consent_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o predestination_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o virtue_n among_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o papist_n be_v cause_n of_o wicked_a life_n on_o their_o part_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o accusation_n with_o so_o manifest_a a_o absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n by_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o principle_n must_v dissuade_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o such_o observation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impossibility_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v command_v thing_n impossible_a of_o their_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o good_a work_n moral_a virtue_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o protestant_n suck_v most_o of_o their_o error_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o mortal_a crime_n because_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o stink_a channel_n of_o human_a corruption_n hence_o they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n hence_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fulfil_a god_n commandment_n for_o that_o every_o action_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n hence_o no_o inherent_a but_o a_o vain_a imputative_a justice_n hence_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o hence_o no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o perform_v any_o moral_a good_a no_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o god_n when_o he_o first_o move_v awake_v and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o willet_n absurdity_n to_o his_o falsification_n i_o let_v pass_v his_o falsify_v s._n bernard_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 142._o by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o beast_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n bernard_n apply_v those_o word_n not_o to_o any_o true_a pope_n but_o to_o a_o antipope_n call_v petrus_n leonis_fw-la because_o he_o enter_v by_o violence_n into_o that_o sea_n i_o likewise_o pretermit_v his_o fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o say_v cantis_fw-la your_o doctrine_n in_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v marriage_n to_o your_o clergy_n how_o it_o help_v to_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d bernard_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n tolle_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z against_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 〈…〉_z never_o dream_v 〈…〉_z marry_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o votary_n and_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n let_v 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v thâ—se_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v how_o he_o accuse_v all_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n for_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a 〈…〉_z against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d haustum_fw-la to_o persuade_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n s._n austin_n and_o all_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pelagian_n and_o manichee_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o for_o maintain_v that_o all_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o 〈…〉_z show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n until_o this_o present_a sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james._n subsect_n i._o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v the_o english_a protestant_n translation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o cry_v down_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a by_o catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o many_o learned_a protestant_n that_o king_n james_n command_v a_o review_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n word_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o qveen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o a_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o never_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bible_n true_o translate_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_n insist_v much_o upon_o two_o main_a point_n in_o their_o former_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v most_o abuse_v by_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o translate_n jmage_v for_o idol_n and_o ordination_n by_o election_n for_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o by_o thâ—_n second_v the_o protestant_n prelatic_n clergy_n be_v mistake_v for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 〈…〉_z never_o have_v receive_v any_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o what_o they_o challenge_v by_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z election_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz_n 1._o because_o i_o say_v these_o two_o â—â—â—sifications_n be_v so_o palpable_o fraudulent_a and_o
be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o god_n thought_n to_o this_o demand_v protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n hear_v witch_n conjurer_n or_o magician_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enable_v by_o nature_n prayer_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o work_v mischief_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o do_v good_a â—â—strained_v when_o we_o devout_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o injure_v christ_n by_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n to_o pray_v unto_o holy_a man_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n say_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilâ—ntius_n dwell_v in_o corruptible_a flesh_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o afâ—â—â—_n their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o isaiah_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o jsrael_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o we_o answer_v with_o st._n hierom_n that_o those_o holy_a father_n know_v not_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n because_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o know_v nesâ—io_fw-la vos_fw-la doctor_n reynolds_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o depart_a because_o say_v he_o 3._o the_o live_a may_v understand_v our_o grief_n either_o by_o word_n or_o message_n the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o or_o we_o use_v any_o supplication_n to_o they_o but_o these_o two_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n also_o understand_v our_o affliction_n by_o word_n and_o sight_n vigilan_n when_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v by_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o motion_n every_o where_o present_a and_o converâ—â—â—â—_n among_o we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n add_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o see_v our_o distress_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n we_o make_v they_o know_v our_o estate_n by_o message_n also_o and_o report_v of_o other_o by_o the_o report_n say_v saint_n austin_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o mortuis_fw-la and_o by_o report_n of_o the_o angel_n god_n trusty_a messenger_n and_o our_o faithful_a guardian_n who_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o us._n beside_o the_o saint_n resident_a in_o heaven_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n what_o can_v they_o be_v there_o ignorant_a of_o where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n every_o saint_n nature_n not_o be_v abolish_v but_o perfect_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z they_o must_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v we_o jmagin_v 〈…〉_z bless_a parent_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o sinner_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o repentance_n virgin_n therefore_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n open_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o entire_a friend_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o â—o_o know_v and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v invoke_v saint_n depart_v jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n gen._n 48._o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n job._n 5._o moses_n entreat_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n the_o like_a do_v daniel_n dan._n 3._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o isâ—â—el_v thy_o holy_a one_o and_o king_n solomon_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v 4._o reg._n 19_o i_o will_v guard_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n of_o st._n paulâ—_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o st._n theodore_n st._n austin_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o jncline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o people_n o_o lady_n mistress_z queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o st._n austin_n o_o bless_a mary_n receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n st._n ephrem_n invocate_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n refuge_n advocate_n safety_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v we_o prefer_v doctor_n abbot_n and_o the_o english_a clergye_n corruption_n before_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o admire_v how_o protestant_n can_n imagine_v that_o cranmer_n abbot_n and_o their_o comrade_n who_o conspire_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o continue_v to_o preach_v their_o falsification_n for_o true_a scripture_n do_v or_o do_v scruple_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a episcopal_a character_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forge_a register_n which_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d produce_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o prison_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n bishop_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n i_o hope_v man_n 〈◊〉_d contrive_v continue_v and_o countenance_n so_o horrid_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupt_a of_o public_a scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v 〈…〉_z and_o foist_v into_o private_a register_n a_o fictitious_a consecration_n thereby_o to_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o archbishop_n abbot_n time_n oret_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o soon_o produce_v then_o suspect_v and_o contradict_v by_o ancient_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o london_n when_o this_o consecration_n at_o lamb_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o syllable_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a inquiry_n into_o a_o matter_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n which_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o king_n james_n his_o command_n and_o pass_v now_o current_a in_o these_o kingdom_n among_o protestant_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o fond_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v by_o tradition_n among_o catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n the_o prelatic_a clergye_n design_n in_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v to_o keep_v as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n live_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o gain_v credit_n for_o their_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n against_o puritan_n or_o presbiterians_n and_o for_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o fear_v that_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v observe_v by_o both_o party_n in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n protection_n for_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v say_v they_o by_o popish_a person_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o therefore_o will_v 〈…〉_z jnstrument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n holy_a 〈…〉_z the_o people_n when_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v
of_o paris_n a_o secular_a court_n will_v fain_o have_v press_v upon_o the_o french_a clergy_n king_n since_o and_o the_o jansenist_n late_o but_o now_o dare_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o censure_v their_o presumption_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n above_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o king_n not_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o officiousness_n protestant_n can_v not_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n now_o that_o we_o have_v clear_v 〈…〉_z roman_a catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o our_o 〈…〉_z and_o show_v how_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n can_v be_v to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n even_o of_o protestant_n prince_n i_o will_v willing_o understand_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatik_a clergy_n can_v vindicat_fw-la their_o own_a principle_n 〈…〉_z from_o depose_n of_o as_o many_o monarchâ—_n and_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o reformation_n whersoever_o they_o prevail_v let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o protestant_n kingdom_n principality_n commonwealth_n or_o city_n wherein_o protestancy_n have_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o rebellion_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o germany_n geneva_n france_n england_n holland_n suethland_n suitzerland_n valley_n of_o saâ—â—y_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o exaggegrat_n so_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d excuse_v the_o crime_n or_o except_o any_o of_o this_o number_n from_o notorious_a guilt_n thereof_o so_o universal_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o lawful_a sâ—â—eraigns_n in_o nation_n so_o distant_a and_o different_a agree_v almost_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestancy_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o their_o maxim_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o arbiâ—â—â—â—â—_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o every_o protestant_a prevail_v 〈◊〉_d mun_o needs_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d ally_v to_o rebellion_n then_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d content_a to_o depose_v only_o catholic_a king_n for_o popery_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o authority_n against_o their_o own_o protestant_n king_n 〈…〉_z they_o conform_v not_o even_o their_o reform_a tenet_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z fancy_n of_o a_o illiterate_a giddy_a multitude_n and_o even_o the_o cavalier_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o suspect_v 〈…〉_z think_v it_o no_o discredit_n to_o their_o prelatic_a religion_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o to_o trouble_v and_o question_v their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o his_o privy_a council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n towards_o papist_n their_o late_a speech_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v too_o clear_a 〈…〉_z for_o this_o censure_n let_v themselves_o now_o be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n notwithstanding_o its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v not_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o king_n than_o the_o best_a protestant_a reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papal_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o king_n over_o their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n between_o both_o religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholik_n admit_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o sovereignty_n however_o so_o addict_v the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o protestancy_n even_o the_o most_o precise_a papist_n allow_v not_o of_o resistance_n against_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n but_o both_o presbyterian_a and_o prelatik_a protestant_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o sovereign_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholik_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whersoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o us._n some_o protestant_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n confound_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a author_n whereas_o the_o say_a index_n be_v a_o profess_a correct_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o modern_a author_n opinion_n and_o comment_n no_o conceal_a corrupt_v of_o their_o write_n it_o do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ancient_a father_n work_n though_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o have_v ambiguous_a and_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o such_o be_v either_o sufficient_o explain_v or_o correct_v by_o themselves_o in_o other_o â—â—â—ces_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o geneâ—â—â—_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o father_n teach_v and_o â—â—â—â—ifying_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d excuse_v our_o adversary_n either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o we_o by_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la this_o you_o may_v see_v solid_o prove_v against_o bishop_n tailor_n calumny_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o index_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o kemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n object_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v change_v by_o we_o and_o corrupt_v but_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n so_o well_o 12.13.14_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v confess_v we_o roman_n catholik_o translate_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n to_o favour_v our_o religion_n against_o protestant_n see_v our_o latin_n vulgata_fw-la have_v his_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 1â—_n hundred_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v hear_v of_o jewel_n morton_n and_o other_o object_n that_o zozimus_n 261._o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la three_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d â—ime_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a man_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o conceal_v some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v now_o want_v but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_z way_n hold_v especial_o in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n because_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z both_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o 〈…〉_z those_o three_o pope_n who_o protestant_n will_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o his_o own_o epistle_n about_o that_o matter_n bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o a_o protestant_a parliament_n mr._n sutcliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o charge_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n with_o many_o falsification_n â—07_n which_o you_o may_v see_v reâ—orted_v upon_o himself_o in_o walsingham_n search_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v relate_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o sutcliff_n order_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v sutcliff_n bellarmin_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o falsification_n he_o say_v whereas_o bellarmin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o council_n acknowldedge_v and_o call_v pope_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o name_n say_v bellarâ—â—â—_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praera_n over_o who_o you_o as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n do_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sutcliff_n let_v pass_v this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la say_v that_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leo_n his_o order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o that_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n
their_o relic_n honour_v nor_o their_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v record_v as_o heresy_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o the_o prelatic_a writer_n confess_v their_o testimony_n but_o contemn_v their_o authority_n fâ—lsifications_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n that_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a their_o clergy_n can_v say_v against_o catholic_n author_n write_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wilful_o falsify_v father_n or_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o principal_a falsification_n object_v against_o 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d author_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o protestant_n cavil_v have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sincere_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d term_n he_o a_o cardinal_n forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n and_o then_o set_v down_o 52._o falsification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o sutcliff_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n &_o c·_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n live_v in_o delight_n etc._n etc._n his_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n say_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o he_o lie_v impudent_o say_v sutcliff_n where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v write_v under_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la mr._n sutcliff_n object_v this_o for_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n say_v that_o this_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o subdue_v heresy_n but_o be_v overgrow_v itself_o with_o heresy_n the_o four_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o mr._n sutcliff_n suppose_v baronius_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o worship_v that_o wooden_a cross_n lay_v upon_o the_o picture_n shoulder_n he_o say_v that_o if_o baronius_n mean_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o worship_v any_o wooden_a cross._n the_o five_o charge_n be_v about_o these_o word_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la under_o the_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o saracen_n turk_n and_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n &c._n &c._n regain_n the_o holy_a land_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o b._n virgin_n sit_v with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v all_o say_v sutcliff_n notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o substantial_a charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n have_v he_o find_v matter_n to_o discredit_v baronius_n he_o will_v never_o detain_v nor_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o picture_n but_o will_v have_v enter_v present_o into_o the_o history_n but_o now_o in_o his_o seven_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o trifle_v sixtus_n the_o five_o say_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n prefix_v before_o baronius_n his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n make_v decretal_a by_o sutcliff_n be_v only_o a_o licence_n and_o privilege_n for_o baronius_n to_o print_v the_o book_n whereas_o our_o belove_a son_n antony_n cardinal_n garaffa_n say_v the_o pope_n perfect_a of_o the_o apostolic_a library_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o learned_o then_o faithful_o write_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o print_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o eight_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baronius_n the_o year_n say_v sutcliff_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o than_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v when_o augustus_n and_o sylvans_n be_v consul_n but_o severus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinius_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n but_o baronius_n follow_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o cassiodorus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a charge_n of_o falsify_v and_o yet_o sutcliff_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n conversion_n of_o nation_n counsel_n 49._o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o baronius_n his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o cassiodorus_n chrysostom_n orosius_n beda_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n be_v very_o foolish_a not_o consider_v whether_o baronius_n relate_v thing_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o and_o when_o sutcliff_n deny_v the_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v it_o with_o better_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o scoff_v and_o contempt_n and_o yet_o he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n because_o he_o relate_v what_o other_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o great_a authority_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o doctrine_n 199._o as_o for_o example_n he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o wilful_a lie_v for_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n he_o relate_v that_o dives_n luke_o 16._o be_v call_v ninensis_fw-la who_o also_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n then_o his_o 50._o charge_n be_v baronius_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n in_o s._n john_n evangelist_n house_n but_o simon_n metaphrastes_n deny_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n his_o last_o two_o charge_n be_v 279._o 1._o baronius_n say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n but_o belarmin_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v deceive_v 2._o baronius_n do_v report_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n this_o â—able_a that_o divers_a make_v thong_n do_v put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o the_o same_o do_v heal_v divers_a disease_n and_o with_o this_o sound_a charge_n he_o end_v his_o 52._o of_o wilful_a falsification_n against_o baronius_n what_o i_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v against_o our_o catholic_n author_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o against_o we_o we_o charge_v protestant_n with_o heresy_n and_o with_o corrupt_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v heresy_n and_o we_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o same_o so_o home_o that_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o answer_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n object_v or_o answer_v they_o with_o add_v new_a falsification_n to_o the_o old_a as_o have_v be_v manifest_a hitherto_o but_o the_o protestant_a writer_n objection_n against_o we_o be_v either_o frivolous_a impertinent_a or_o forge_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o of_o baronius_n and_o belarmin_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o quotation_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v how_o little_a they_o will_v find_v in_o modern_a catholic_n writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o those_o two_o cardinal_n
what_o they_o say_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n kemnitius_n melancton_n and_o jewel_n be_v as_o sincere_a in_o their_o write_n against_o catholic_n as_o canisius_n coccius_n bellarmin_n gualterus_n peron_n and_o baronius_n be_v against_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o palpable_a falsification_n in_o the_o late_a protestant_a writer_n as_o our_o book_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v more_o i_o fear_v than_o my_o reader_n will_v have_v patience_n to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v somewhat_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n sincerity_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o of_o two_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usher_n and_o laud_n one_o call_v the_o irish_a saint_n the_o other_o the_o english_a martyr_n when_o such_o primat_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v further_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o petty_a minister_n but_o remit_v the_o â—ealous_a defender_n of_o their_o sincerity_n to_o such_o book_n as_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o be_v easy_o find_v whereof_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o a_o catalogue_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_n catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la ad_fw-la evang._n dominicoe_n annuntiationis_fw-la say_v 20._o among_o the_o papist_n every_o one_o make_v recourse_n unto_o mary_n expect_v from_o her_o more_o favour_n and_o grace_n then_o from_o christ_n himself_o calvin_n say_v every_o papist_n have_v choose_v peculiar_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o as_o to_o so_o many_o help_a god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o jsraelit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o very_a person_n this_o our_o popish_a babylon_n say_v luther_n have_v so_o far_o extinguish_v faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o with_o a_o shamless_a forehead_n she_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a 7._o nay_o further_o she_o have_v with_o a_o anti-christian_n impiety_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n if_o any_o man_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n say_v the_o same_o the_o school-doctor_n have_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o faith_n without_o doubt_v the_o illiterate_a protestant_n who_o all_o take_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n at_o least_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jmpostor_n question_v not_o but_o that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n describe_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n where_o our_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o there_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n antichristo_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o penance_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n luther_n say_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n grace_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o again_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1515._o in_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o this_o wicked_a friar_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n see_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la fol._n 412._o and_o many_o more_o author_n as_o for_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o value_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v their_o write_n though_o sometime_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a he_o endeavour_v in_o his_o write_n to_o discredit_v their_o person_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o heretofore_o part_v 1._o &_o 2._o subsect_v ii_o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n mr._n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n pag._n 152._o acknowledge_v he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n that_o have_v read_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 11._o lib._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o such_o as_o know_v less_o than_o themselves_o but_o perceive_v that_o the_o papist_n laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o after_o examination_n of_o twenty_o author_n or_o witness_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o coccius_n cit_v against_o calvin_n he_o find_v they_o true_o cite_v and_o calvin_n a_o lyar._n how_o little_a calvin_n value_v the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o declare_v lib._n 3_o instit._fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v use_v above_o 1300._o year_n i_o ask_v they_o again_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o example_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a old_a father_n themselves_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v see_v that_o herein_o they_o want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a example_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n of_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o hymn_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v calâ—â—â—_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n 21._o but_o whereas_o always_o they_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n never_o occur_v and_o yet_o this_o impostor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o litany_n begin_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n â—pon_n we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n audi_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n exaudi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o our_o hymn_n he_o know_v be_v make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n st._n gregory_n prudentius_n sedulius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o conclude_v gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o chapter_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v false_o it_o be_v indeed_o decree_v quod_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v shameful_o and_o impious_o define_v say_v calvin_n that_o daily_a penance_n must_v only_o be_v do_v for_o venial_a sin_n 1._o as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o for_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o penance_n of_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o bring_v true_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o again_o ibid._n 29._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v once_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la resurgendum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactiones_fw-la but_o after_o baptism_n a_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o sin_n by_o satisfaction_n whereas_o this_o impudent_a fellow_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o rise_n from_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n only_o be_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n 2d_o affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 2._o and_o to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o calumny_n we_o have_v confute_v heretofore_o in_o the_o same_o
and_o our_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v etc._n our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n if_o vrban_n the_o 2._o say_v st._n anselm_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o patriarch_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n gregory_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n do_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o not_o appeal_n from_o a_o patriarch_n mr._n laud_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o of_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v further_o than_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determin_n his_o lordship_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v also_o how_o in_o that_o very_a council_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n subscribe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v the_o bishop_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o wittness_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n fisher_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a or_o evil_a child_n especial_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o mother_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o length_n reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o prince_n and_o parent_n do_v in_o govern_v their_o subject_n and_o child_n mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o can_v not_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o error_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o one_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v his_o word_n thus_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whereas_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n word_n sincere_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o case_n have_v be_v clear_o decide_v st._n augustine_n word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la and_o then_o come_v in_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o every_o article_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o and_o yet_o expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n say_v the_o saint_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o all_o this_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n who_o challenge_v all_o our_o party_n to_o show_v one_o father_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o matthew_n 16.18_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o his_o reader_n the_o like_a fraud_n be_v practise_v by_o this_o lordship_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v english_a they_o thus_o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n fot_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_a about_o shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr laud_v pag._n 182._o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la which_o signify_v ordinary_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n st._n irenaeus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n principality_n a_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o precedency_n and_o then_o confine_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o undique_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o round_o about_o rome_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v restrain_v to_o precedency_n and_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o sole_a italy_n and_o its_o island_n he_o must_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o rome_n for_o its_o bishop_n precedency_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o as_o unworthy_a st._n irenaeus_n find_v judgement_n as_o its_o necessary_a to_o defend_v mr._n laud_n false_a comment_n and_o religion_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v not_o so_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n mr._n laud_n pag._n 181._o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikly_a man_n to_o captivat_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v not_o claim_v or_o think_v on_o until_o 1300._o year_n after_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n can_v move_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n or_o that_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n do_v exclude_v it_o now_o from_o france_n these_o be_v too_o gross_a mistake_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o person_n as_o mr._n laud_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v sua_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o abuse_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v vetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la these_o word_n the_o good_a bishop_n translate_v thus_o into_o english_a pag._n 12._o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o
who_o many_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n tell_v sacrament_n that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o once_o behold_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n with_o bow_a head_n as_o soldier_n do_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o attendance_n of_o angel_n say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n at_o that_o wonderful_a table_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o reverence_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v thereon_o gorgonia_n st._n nilus_n relate_v how_o st._n chrysostom_n almost_o every_o day_n have_v vision_n of_o angel_n assist_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n until_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n recount_v how_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n after_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o prostrate_v herself_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v thereupon_o o_o admirable_a thing_n say_v he_o she_o present_o feel_v herself_o deliver_v from_o her_o sickness_n and_o so_o she_o return_v ease_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n kind_a st._n cyprian_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o say_v he_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n have_v open_v her_o coffer_n wherein_o be_v retain_v according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_o do_v spring_v up_o whereby_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v record_v this_o example_n which_o evagrius_n write_v as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n menas_n say_v heâ—_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o constantinople_n when_o many_o parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v remain_v after_o communion_n little_a child_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v they_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a boy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n by_o his_o trade_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n do_v eat_v also_o his_o share_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a reversion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o come_v somewhat_o late_o home_o and_o his_o parent_n demand_v the_o cause_n the_o child_n tell_v innocent_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n his_o father_n understanding_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o unaware_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o cast_v his_o little_a son_n into_o the_o burn_a oven_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o melt_v and_o frame_v his_o glass_n the_o mother_n miss_v the_o child_n seek_v for_o he_o for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o he_o abroad_o she_o return_v home_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o workhouse_n door_n she_o begin_v to_o bewail_v the_o los_fw-la of_o her_o son_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n the_o boy_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o mother_n call_n do_v answer_v within_o the_o oven_n whereat_o the_o woman_n start_v burst_v the_o workhouse_n door_n and_o rush_v in_o espy_v her_o child_n stand_v amid_o the_o coal_n without_o receive_v any_o harm_n after_o come_v out_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o escape_v burn_v so_o long_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o come_v oftentimes_o unto_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o i_o be_v environ_v and_o withal_o give_v i_o meat_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_v hungry_a this_o accident_n be_v tell_v unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o cause_v the_o mother_n and_o boy_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o because_o the_o obstinate_a father_n refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n this_o and_o the_o former_a example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 8._o and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n recount_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o perceive_v that_o a_o roman_a matron_n laugh_v at_o the_o time_n she_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o laughter_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o herself_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n she_o use_v to_o present_v the_o saint_n every_o week_n with_o mass_n bread_n st._n gregory_n upon_o this_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereupon_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a that_o what_o the_o woman_n take_v for_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n and_o according_o the_o consecrate_a host_n appear_v visible_o to_o be_v pure_a flesh_n then_o beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o former_a show_n of_o bread_n it_o forthwith_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o woman_n acknowledge_v her_o error_n receive_v it_o with_o humble_a and_o servant_n devotion_n primate_n usher_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n i_o ever_o read_v follow_v who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o quote_v not_o any_o one_o author_n beside_o himself_o that_o ever_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o improbable_a falsify_v the_o text_n of_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la pretend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a matron_n find_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_fw-la all_o bloody_a whereas_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la only_a say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n 69._o the_o same_o unsincere_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o mystery_n assure_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o paschasius_fw-la take_v it_o out_o of_o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o mr._n usher_n confess_v else_o where_o that_o malmsbury_n who_o write_v gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la live_v almost_o 300._o year_n after_o paschasius_fw-la to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o confute_v his_o heresy_n with_o convince_a argument_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o undeniable_a miracle_n primate_n usher_n say_v lanfranc_n be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o his_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o english_a church_n as_o cristianity_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o hear_v lanfranc_n speak_v for_o himself_o against_o usher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o berengarius_fw-la none_o say_v he_o though_o but_o mean_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o miracle_n which_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o father_n say_v lanfranc_n though_o they_o arrive_v not_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a height_n of_o authority_n that_o we_o give_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o all_o faithful_a who_o go_v before_o we_o hold_v from_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v again_o revive_v by_o wicleff_n and_o the_o lollard_n in_o england_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n thomas_n waldensis_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o of_o some_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n let_v we_o relate_v say_v he_o 62._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o norfolk_n there_o die_v late_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a maid_n call_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n joan_n meateless_a because_o she_o be_v know_v never_o
answer_v say_v not_o so_o see_v you_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o rave_v but_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o eye_n a_o wicked_a conscience_n all_o wound_a and_o mangle_a and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o king_n a_o little_a before_o you_o come_v quoth_v he_o two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o i_o one_o at_o my_o head_n the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o take_v a_o fine_a book_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o give_v it_o i_o to_o read_v in_o the_o which_o when_o i_o look_v a_o little_a while_n i_o find_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v fair_a write_v and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o little_a in_o effect_n when_o i_o have_v do_v they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o i_o again_o and_o say_v nothing_o then_o sudden_o come_v there_o about_o i_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o besiege_v the_o house_n round_o about_o and_o sit_v down_o replenish_v every_o corner_n within_o then_o he_o that_o for_o his_o foul_a face_n and_o high_a seat_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a among_o they_o take_z out_o a_o book_n terrible_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n unmeasurable_a for_o greatness_n and_o for_o weight_n importable_a command_v one_o of_o his_o black_a guard_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o to_o read_v when_o i_o read_v a_o little_a i_o find_v all_o the_o enormous_a detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n write_v there_o in_o great_a black_a letter_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o fair_a young_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o i_o why_o sit_v you_o here_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o with_o that_o they_o vanish_v away_o immediate_o two_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v fier-pronges_a in_o their_o hand_n rose_z up_o and_o strike_v i_o one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n the_o which_o now_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n creep_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o other_o internal_a part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v draw_v hence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n thus_o speak_v that_o miserable_a man_n lie_v in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o so_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v st._n bede_n he_o have_v not_o these_o vision_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o they_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o man_n who_o know_v his_o lamentable_a end_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o differr_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n 15._o l._n 5._o st._n bede_n tell_v of_o a_o other_o damn_v for_o differ_v his_o confession_n thus_o i_o myself_o say_v bede_n know_v a_o religious_a man_n who_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v place_v in_o a_o good_a and_o famous_a monastery_n notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n i_o can_v tell_v his_o name_n also_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o tell_n this_o man_n be_v earnest_o rebuke_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o his_o enormity_n and_o exhort_v to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n within_o the_o church-door_n shall_v run_v against_o his_o will_n to_o hell_n gate_n this_o man_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a faint_a disease_n and_o bring_v to_o extremity_n call_v all_o the_o convent_n about_o he_o and_o with_o much_o lamentation_n and_o deep_a sigh_n like_o a_o man_n already_o damn_v begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gate_n open_v and_o the_o devil_n drown_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n thereof_o and_o caiphas_n and_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n cast_v in_o flame_a fire_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o next_o to_o they_o o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n prepare_v for_o i_o the_o brethren_n hear_v these_o woeful_a word_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a then_o he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a despair_n answer_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n especial_o see_v i_o perceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o full_o complete_v already_o with_o these_o word_n he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o farmost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o abbey_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a convent_n dare_v say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n nor_o sing_v psalm_n nor_o once_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o he_o this_o chance_v of_o late_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n northumberland_n and_o be_v blaze_v all_o the_o country_n over_o so_o that_o it_o stire_v up_o many_o to_o make_v quick_a confession_n of_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o not_o to_o take_v day_n with_o god_n which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v work_v also_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o present_a story_n hitherto_o st._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o much_o of_o ancient_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o popery_n some_o whereof_o be_v see_v other_o so_o undoubted_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n posterity_n may_v by_o give_v they_o credit_n take_v for_o divin_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v we_o do_v not_o recur_v to_o the_o primitiye_o father_n and_o time_n for_o miracle_n out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n every_o where_o now_o some_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o only_o foolish_a atheism_n or_o obstinacy_n can_v deny_v their_o supernaturality_n we_o mention_v the_o ancient_a miracle_n and_o father_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n 3._o 2._o to_o convict_v our_o adversary_n of_o obstinacy_n by_o their_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o spirit_n do_v not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o sufficient_a and_o obligatory_a in_o such_o point_n of_o christianity_n as_o themselves_o think_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o see_v how_o calvin_n ex_fw-la gr_n press_v and_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o sleight_v the_o same_o when_o that_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v against_o it_o to_o draw_v st._n austin_n to_o countenance_v the_o error_n against_o freewill_n i_o will_v relate_v st._n austin_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o quote_v his_o word_n thus_o primam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libertatem_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la nostram_fw-la multo_fw-la majorem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la whereas_o the_o st._n speak_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o liberty_n adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n of_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v his_o word_n be_v prima_fw-la libertus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la erat_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la novissima_fw-la erit_fw-la multo_fw-la major_n 4._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la prima_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o calvin_n corrupt_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o st._n augustine_n novissima_fw-la he_o put_v in_o nostra_fw-la then_o leave_v out_o erit_fw-la with_o many_o other_o word_n which_o make_v clear_a st._n augustine_n speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o calvin_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o liberty_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o follow_a st._n augustine_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o when_o st._n augustine_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o particular_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n st._n monica_n that_o
have_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o contradict_v this_o sentence_n he_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_a or_o a_o vigilantian_n s._n aug_n lib_n 3._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la light_v petil_o charge_v and_o reprove_v petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o dispraise_v of_o monk_n of_o monastery_n he_o also_o charge_v the_o donatists_n circumcellion_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n say_v they_o use_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n show_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n aug._n in_o psalm_n 132._o s._n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigillan_n c._n 1._o say_v what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n what_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o receive_v priest_n either_o virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n have_v child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o according_a to_o man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o report_v the_o donatist_n as_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o ea_fw-la detorquere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o relate_v their_o word_n the_o church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o perish_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n o_fw-la impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la vocem_fw-la bishop_n jevell_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o iterate_v challenge_v appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o also_o do_v whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 5._o pag._n 50._o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n his_o word_n be_v o_o campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jevell_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_a you_n to_o the_o 600._o year_n he_o offer_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o we_o do_v all_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n if_o any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v name_v have_v any_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o popery_n bishop_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 394._o d._n r_o humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 624_o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n r_o thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o popery_n pag._n 187._o term_v he_o s._n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o greck_n church_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la say_v gregory_z bishop_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a rome_n as_o all_o have_v know_v as_o well_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o learning_n excellent_a and_o famous_a isidore_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n c._n 27._o say_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o great_o endue_v with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o no_o doctor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a to_o he_o s._n gregory_n communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n may_v be_v see_v l._n 4._o epist_n 56._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la hollodiam_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o epist_n 43._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la illyricum_n d._n l._n 4._o epist_n 53._o episcopo_fw-la corinthiorum_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o joanni_n episcopo_fw-la syracusano_n ep_n 65._o for_o africa_n see_v in_o l._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o l._n 5._o ep_n 60._o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 32._o dominico_n episcopo_fw-la cartaginensi_fw-la item_n l._n 6._o ep_n 2._o columbo_n episcopo_fw-la numidiae_fw-la for_o asia_n see_v his_o epis._n to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n l._n 9_o ep_n 40._o see_v further_a l._n 9_o ep_n 27._o maximiano_n episcopo_fw-la arabiae_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n l._n 6._o ep_n 24.32_o &_o ep_n 24._o 24._o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o acknowledge_v how_o st._n austin_n monck_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o bede_n recount_v it_o hist._n l._n 2_o c._n 2._o whereupon_o the_o britan_n present_n there_o at_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v holinshead_n also_o pag._n 100_o and_o mr._n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 4._o see_v holinshead_n also_o in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n volume_n 2._o pag._n 108._o &_o 109._o and_o fox_n cit_v pag._n 120._o &_o 121._o 121._o this_o letter_n of_o st._n gregor_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o mention_v by_o holinshead_n pag._n 102._o 102._o dr._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o &_o 627._o 627._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o 6._o century_n cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o and_o collect_v elswher_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o write_n by_o they_o cite_v his_o popish_a tenet_n they_o do_v in_o the_o index_n of_o that_o 6._o century_n after_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o at_o the_o word_n gregory_n special_o set_v down_o his_o suppose_a popish_a error_n as_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o with_o his_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o concern_v his_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v they_o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748.369.376.381.384.364_o &_o seq_n 693._o &_o seq_n &_o col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o 432._o carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4._o pag._n 567._o &_o seq_n seq_n luke_n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n hist._n eccl._n centur._n 6._o pag._n 288._o &_o seq_n &_o 289._o john_n bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n edit_n basil._n 1558._o pag._n 44.45.46.47_o &_o centur._n 1._o fol._n 3._o fulck_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 333._o mr_n willet_n in_o his_o teâ—rasticon_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag_n 122._o osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur_fw-la 6._o pag_n 290._o 290._o luther_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o his_o father_n extant_a to_o 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 269._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n do_v foresee_v something_o in_o i_o of_o what_o he_o now_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v i_o by_o incredible_a stratagem_n stratagem_n mallius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 42._o &_o 43._o say_v that_o always_o after_o the_o apparition_n of_o firebrand_n in_o the_o night_n to_o luther_n his_o head_n do_v ache_v grievous_o and_o at_o coburg_n one_o of_o these_o apparition_n of_o three_o fly_a firebrand_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o cast_v into_o a_o sound_n in_o prevention_n whereof_o oil_n be_v distil_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o foot_n rub_v with_o hot_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v luther_n word_n in_o sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177._o 177._o luther_n in_o appellatione_n prima_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 219._o 219._o luther_n apud_fw-la sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177.178_o 177.178_o cochleus_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v with_o luther_n many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o life_n very_o exact_o from_o year_n to_o year_n set_v down_o therein_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n how_o that_o one_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 9_o of_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n be_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n luther_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cry_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o and_o without_o doubt_n if_o luther_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n devil_n sleidan_n l._n 1._o fol._n 10._o say_v martin_n luther_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v look_v for_o no_o more_o help_n nor_o health_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n